a_o learned_a man_n say_v there_o be_v two_o crucifier_n there_o be_v invisible_a and_o visible_a crucifier_n the_o visible_a crucifier_n be_v the_o jew_n the_o invisible_a be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o age_n wherefore_o see_v our_o sin_n have_v bring_v christ_n to_o his_o death_n simile_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o hate_n and_o detest_v they_o augustine_n say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v father_n or_o mother_n will_v we_o let_v he_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n set_v he_o at_o our_o table_n let_v he_o be_v in_o our_o house_n no_o we_o will_v hate_v abhor_v and_o never_o abide_v he_o why_o man_n say_v he_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o kill_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n only_o but_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n one_o that_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherefore_o then_o will_v thou_o let_v sin_n lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n will_v thou_o nourish_v it_o and_o entertain_v it_o still_o nay_o rather_o hate_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o it_o four_o suffer_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v either_o general_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n or_o particular_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n the_o general_n end_n be_v death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o we_o be_v all_o cast_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n presence_n hide_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o so_o we_o be_v all_o run_v away_o from_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n nor_o stand_v before_o god_n nor_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v his_o anger_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v look_v after_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v abash_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o christ_n have_v carry_v and_o present_v we_o to_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 47._o 2._o when_o jacob_n be_v come_v into_o egypt_n to_o see_v joseph_n he_o present_v five_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o his_o father_n jacob_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n so_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o know_v we_o the_o true_a joseph_n do_v present_v we_o unto_o he_o ay_o object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n know_v we_o do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o know_v we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o sin_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o fearful_a ugly_a face_n and_o so_o deform_v sol._n that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n he_o make_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o true_a joseph_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o present_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n say_v o_o father_n accept_v of_o they_o these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o die_v that_o same_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n for_o my_o sake_n accept_v they_o and_o let_v my_o pain_n be_v their_o ease_n my_o shame_n their_o glory_n my_o death_n their_o life_n and_o my_o condemnation_n their_o absolution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o ephes_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v remember_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a price_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n even_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n second_o 2_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o into_o favour_n again_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v but_o speak_v for_o we_o although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o a_o great_a love_n be_v this_o to_o suffer_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n as_o luk._n 12._o 15._o say_v he_o but_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o speak_v for_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o exod_a 32._o 32._o say_v moses_n plead_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o say_v christ_n father_n spare_v thy_o people_n or_o else_o wipe_v i_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v my_o life_n go_v for_o they_o spare_v they_o and_o take_v i_o 12._o psal_n 40._o 6_o 7._o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o beast_n that_o can_v redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o more_o precious_a blood_n that_o must_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o say_v take_v my_o life_n and_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o people_n go_v free_a hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o speak_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o see_v he_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o love_v again_o and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o saint_n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v their_o god_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n let_v i_o see_v if_o your_o god_n can_v make_v i_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o my_o god_n have_v do_v than_o i_o will_v love_v your_o god_n but_o if_o they_o can_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o regard_v so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o vile_a lust_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v than_o i_o will_v bestow_v my_o love_n upon_o you_o but_o if_o you_o can_v than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o respect_v he_o shall_v have_v my_o heart_n that_o have_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n for_o i_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o hang_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n deut._n 24._o 15._o the_o lord_n account_v the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o labourer_n hire_n simile_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n even_o a_o cry_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v labour_v for_o we_o not_o for_o our_o meat_n nor_o money_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o hang_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n we_o defeat_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v for_o his_o labour_n what_o he_o have_v travel_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 5._o 31._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v travel_v but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o conscionable_a in_o our_o course_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v walk_v conscionable_o in_o
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
ease_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n see_v salvation_n be_v finish_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a and_o a_o detestable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v finish_v his_o redemption_n without_o christ_n and_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o none_o effect_n nay_o the_o moderate_v of_o they_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o christ_n only_o as_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n quest_n but_o why_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n i_o answer_v sol._n christ_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 2_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v finish_v and_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o do_v and_o now_o by_o my_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v 1_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v look_v for_o it_o and_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o himself_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o never_o till_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o the_o close_n of_o his_o life_n do_v he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n a_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o work_v it_o which_o do_v show_v what_o a_o great_a work_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v god_n be_v but_o six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o long_a time_n of_o redeem_v it_o hence_o let_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n and_o in_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o my_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o my_o salvation_n be_v sure_a than_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v much_o though_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o life_n time_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o we_o can_v say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o all_o our_o pain_n then_o be_v well_o bestow_v simile_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o they_o want_v bread_n and_o sometime_o water_n and_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o the_o way_n which_o do_v sting_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o still_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v much_o more_o though_o we_o live_v in_o much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n second_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v many_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o and_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o though_o we_o endure_v many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v break_v though_o all_o and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o so_o revel_v 2._o he_o that_o over_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o matth._n 11._o 12._o hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o that_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v have_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o town_n simile_n that_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o beat_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n yet_o they_o will_v up_o again_o simile_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o purpose_n so_o such_o violent_a people_n only_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o 3_o by_o what_o action_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v finish_v but_o to_o the_o action_n immediate_o follow_v and_o how_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n now_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n time_n even_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o see_v philip._n 2._o 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v a_o preparatory_a and_o a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o a_o man_n fill_v of_o a_o cup_n first_o by_o a_o quart_n then_o by_o a_o half_a simile_n and_o so_o till_o the_o last_o drop_n come_v and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o so_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a finish_v man_n redemption_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v perfect_a it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o do_v finish_v all_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o use_v that_o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v
of_o christ_n now_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n worthy_a our_o observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o these_o two_o observation_n first_o christ_n the_o readiness_n of_o these_o man_n to_o bury_v christ_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o true_a love_n to_o he_o the_o one_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n to_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o ointment_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a now_o to_o do_v service_n or_o to_o bestow_v any_o cost_n on_o christ_n these_o man_n do_v but_o a_o little_a in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o stand_v at_o no_o â—ost_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v condemn_v we_o that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a in_o glory_n and_o among_o we_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n and_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v clothe_v and_o help_v therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v with_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o buy_v fine_a linen_n and_o wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a spice_n to_o embalm_v he_o with_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o hundred_o pound_n then_o buy_v ten_o pound_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o buy_v ten_o buy_v five_o if_o not_o five_o than_o one_o pound_n and_o if_o not_o one_o pound_n then_o buy_v one_o ounce_n you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o which_o you_o do_v to_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o sweet_a spice_n that_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o money_n or_o bread_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o do_v take_v it_o away_o if_o i_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v on_o christ_n or_o on_o his_o poor_a member_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v give_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o god_n people_n have_v bestow_v second_o 2_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o as_o too_o much_o sumptuousnes_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v observation_n so_o too_o much_o sluttishness_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a means_n if_o one_o can_v hit_v it_o there_o be_v some_o too_o fine_a and_o there_o be_v some_o too_o sluttish_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a rule_n than_o this_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o bury_v now_o there_o be_v foolish_a toy_n use_v among_o we_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o five_o be_v 3_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v burial_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v fine_a linen_n with_o joseph_n to_o wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o nor_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a spice_n with_o nicodemus_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n yet_o do_v thou_o bring_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o corruption_n let_v they_o die_v in_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o see_v he_o look_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v wait_v three_o day_n together_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n therefore_o what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v it_o now_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o we_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v first_o 4_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o kill_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o kill_v it_o we_o can_v bury_v it_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o their_o be_v life_n in_o it_o it_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o slay_v sin_n and_o labour_n to_o kill_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o colos_n 3._o 1._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v kill_v your_o sin_n and_o your_o lust_n we_o see_v when_o the_o soldier_n go_v to_o bury_v the_o thief_n find_v they_o alive_a simile_n they_o first_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o so_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bury_v sin_n if_o we_o find_v sin_n to_o be_v alive_a still_o we_o must_v first_o break_v the_o leg_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v bury_v it_o second_o 2_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o like_v it_o and_o love_v it_o we_o will_v never_o bury_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v content_a to_o bury_v our_o friend_n though_o we_o love_v they_o &_o like_v they_o well_o simile_n because_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a iv._o they_o become_v loathsome_a so_o when_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a and_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v the_o ugly_a face_n of_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bury_v it_o simile_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v swear_v and_o lie_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbathes_n and_o be_v drunken_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bury_n of_o it_o three_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o our_o house_n as_o we_o remove_v a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o our_o house_n therefore_o abraham_n say_v 3_o let_v i_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n ezâ—_n 39_o 14._o there_o be_v relate_v a_o strange_a story_n that_o there_o be_v searcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o lanâ—_n who_o if_o they_o do_v find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o mark_n or_o a_o stick_n by_o they_o simile_n till_o the_o burier_n come_v so_o every_o man_n conscience_n must_v be_v the_o searcher_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o than_o he_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n by_o they_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o thou_o have_v bury_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n four_o when_o we_o have_v bury_v sin_v they_o we_o must_v rake_v mould_n on_o it_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v come_v and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o again_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o rake_v mould_n over_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n sermon_n xxix_o act_n 2._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v a_o further_a descent_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n thereof_o on_o which_o he_o descend_v till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n and_o it_o be_v as_o all_o divine_n agree_v his_o descension_n into_o hell_n genesis_n 28._o 12._o we_o may_v see_v that_o on_o the_o ladder_n that_o jacob_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n there_o be_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v simile_n so_o on_o the_o ladder_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v christ_n descend_v low_o and_o low_a till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o sinful_a man_n ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o experience_n in_o nature_n that_o those_o will_v carry_v water_n up_o to_o high_a tower_n and_o steeple_n must_v let_v it_o fall_v exceed_o low_a simile_n ere_o it_o can_v rise_v so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o most_o cunning_a artificer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n xxix_o be_v content_v to_o fall_v exceed_o low_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v man_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n this_o be_v general_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n
look_v for_o as_o they_o have_v trouble_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n as_o they_o be_v humble_v here_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v sustain_v themselves_o with_o this_o as_o job_n 14._o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v their_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o their_o pain_n into_o ease_n their_o trouble_n into_o joy_n so_o also_o say_v david_n psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o mistress_n so_o we_o will_v wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n as_o christ_n have_v these_o two_o time_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v these_o two_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o his_o ascension_n 3._o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n now_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v 2._o when_o he_o rise_v again_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o rise_n 6._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o attain_v thereby_o first_o exaltation_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v for_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o there_o be_v also_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o first_o rise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v purge_v and_o expiate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o commit_v unexpiate_v and_o unreconciled_a the_o guilt_n of_o that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o for_o ever_o for_o paul_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o be_v do_v away_o and_o reconcile_v and_o you_o many_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o but_o lie_v in_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v hold_v christ_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o again_o in_o chap._n 4._o ult_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o another_o man_n debt_n have_v chain_n cast_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o fetter_n on_o his_o foot_n if_o the_o party_n see_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o chain_n take_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n knock_v off_o from_o his_o foot_n himself_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o walk_v abroad_o he_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v discharge_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n after_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o walk_n at_o liberty_n again_o we_o may_v think_v man_n debt_n be_v answer_v we_o reconcile_v god_n pacify_v and_o please_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o sin_n unexpiate_v that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n under_o therefore_o in_o that_o christ_n rise_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o expiate_v second_o christ_n rise_v to_o apply_v salvation_n for_o he_o do_v purchase_v and_o work_v man_n salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o though_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o yet_o unless_o he_o have_v rose_n again_o to_o apply_v it_o we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o joh._n 7._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v there_o be_v many_o goodly_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o gift_n give_v but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v they_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o make_v excellent_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hand_n of_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v as_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n temper_v a_o great_a many_o of_o plaster_n simile_n and_o then_o send_v their_o servant_n our_o to_z apply_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v temper_v many_o plaster_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o heal_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n and_o he_o send_v out_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o see_v many_o time_n a_o father_n do_v purchase_v goodly_a land_n and_o live_n which_o the_o child_n never_o enjoy_v but_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o he_o live_v again_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o three_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o augustine_n say_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o shall_v raise_v all_o his_o member_n now_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o two_o way_n first_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n second_o out_o of_o trouble_n while_o they_o live_v here_o first_o 1_o christ_n will_v raise_v his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n howsoever_o they_o may_v die_v as_o other_o do_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n so_o say_v paul_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o vers_n 17._o he_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v a_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v plain_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a now_o every_o man_n see_v how_o we_o die_v by_o adam_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v further_o and_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v here_o have_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n thus_o job_n do_v sustain_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o maid_n his_o wife_n not_o regard_v he_o he_o say_v joyful_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o nineteeth_n chapter_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o sustain_v himself_o that_o
they_o shall_v so_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v christ_n rise_v in_o great_a power_n and_o shall_v see_v great_a glory_n put_v upon_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o three_o day_n together_o only_o but_o many_o day_n how_o will_v thou_o quake_v and_o tremble_v see_v thou_o have_v not_o better_o attend_v nor_o regard_v he_o three_o 3_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n comfort_v the_o woman_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wicked_a they_o roll_n a_o stone_n upon_o christ_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o the_o angel_n take_v it_o away_o they_o minister_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n dig_v away_o the_o earth_n and_o mould_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v come_v joyful_o forth_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o matth._n 25._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v comfortable_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o help_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n as_o we_o see_v when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n acts._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n so_o also_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o bring_v lot_n forth_o and_o his_o wife_n who_o take_v lot_n by_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n but_o do_v also_o help_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n the_o second_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 2_o that_o when_o he_o rise_v ornament_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o graveclothe_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v joh._n 20._o 7._o that_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o graveclothe_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o they_o have_v give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n much_o more_o they_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o fine_a linen_n sheet_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o linen_n handsome_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v tarry_v to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o a_o fear_n man_n do_v not_o thing_n handsome_o but_o ill_a favour_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n behind_o we_o all_o the_o graveclothe_n that_o be_v all_o our_o vile_a sin_n and_o old_a corruption_n that_o we_o have_v long_o live_v in_o there_o be_v many_o that_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v get_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o conformable_a to_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n exhortation_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a you_o that_o will_v rise_v with_o christ_n leave_v your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o corruption_n there_o be_v many_o that_o rise_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o still_o keep_v on_o the_o graveclothe_n they_o will_v swear_v lie_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o such_o be_v not_o strip_v of_o their_o graveclothe_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v he_o leave_v all_o the_o graveclothe_n behind_o he_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o company_n christ_n rise_v with_o he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o a_o great_a many_o do_v attend_v he_o with_o as_o we_o may_v read_v matth._n 27._o 52._o though_o christ_n die_v alone_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o multitude_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o one_o day_n all_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o these_o do_v at_o his_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o xxxi_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o with_o a_o great_a company_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n one_o swim_v out_o simile_n and_o labour_n to_o draw_v all_o his_o fellow_n out_o with_o he_o so_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n out_o with_o he_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n so_o long_o the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o our_o head_n be_v above_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v or_o lie_v still_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o other_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n and_o christ_n the_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o touch_v elias_n bone_n lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o coffin_n and_o eutichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n when_o these_o rise_v never_o a_o cloud_n do_v stir_v about_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v alone_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o also_o to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n do_v rise_v with_o a_o number_n and_o multitude_n with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o never_o to_o die_v again_o which_o do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n he_o rise_v with_o a_o great_a many_o to_o show_v his_o rise_n pertain_v to_o a_o great_a many_o for_o he_o rise_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o communicative_a power_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a sermon_n xxxi_o matth_n 27._o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o christ_n die_v alone_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o have_v a_o multitude_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o person_n but_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n communicate_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n die_v as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o even_o now_o i_o show_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n if_o one_o swim_v out_o to_o the_o land_n he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o draw_v all_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o shore_n so_o christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o
while_n so_o we_o dwell_v in_o cottage_n of_o clay_n in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o every_o man_n think_v this_o man_n case_n to_o be_v good_a and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o than_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v heaven_n â—evel_v 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v ready_a so_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o heaven_n we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o be_v obedient_a before_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o second_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ascend_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o but_o have_v not_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n ascend_v i_o answer_v yes_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a meaâ—â—â—e_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o christ_n ascend_v but_o be_v reserve_v till_o then_o therefore_o john_n 7._o 30._o it_o be_v sâ—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v even_o as_o a_o king_n simile_n who_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v but_o petty_a till_o he_o be_v install_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n unto_o which_o he_o daily_o add_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a husband_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v send_v of_o love-token_n some_o goldrings_a jewel_n or_o pearl_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v she_o send_v still_o by_o every_o messenger_n that_o come_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v home_n so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o do_v send_v unto_o we_o ring_n pearl_n and_o jewel_n even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o he_o come_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n howsoever_o we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v we_o all_o be_v well_o we_o know_v 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o when_o elias_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o elisha_n say_v be_v simile_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o elisha_n answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o so_o when_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v make_v this_o request_n lord_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v my_o will_n sanctify_v and_o all_o my_o affection_n right_o order_v now_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o send_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o use_v heart_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 14._o do_v all_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o one_o accord_n so_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v let_v we_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v of_o they_o pray_v and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o when_o elisha_n come_v to_o shunem_n say_v the_o shunamitish_a woman_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o now_o if_o this_o good_a shunamite_n do_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n into_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o 3_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n ascend_v death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o samson_n be_v beset_v with_o the_o philistine_n in_o gaza_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o lift_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beset_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a heel_a captivity_n captive_a death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v see_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o see_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o death_n sin_n and_o to_o the_o grave_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n his_o triumph_n be_v our_o triumph_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o death_n than_o he_o arise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o than_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o christ_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o shall_v thou_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v evercome_v the_o world_n augustine_n say_v some_o man_n will_v object_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_n judge_n 10._o we_o see_v joshâ—a_n when_o he_o have_v enclose_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v conquer_v so_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v every_o true_a christian_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o although_o the_o conquest_n be_v christ_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v all_o we_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n 4_o four_o gift_n christ_n ascend_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n ascension_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n simile_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v above_o our_o head_n but_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o
he_o come_v for_o while_o the_o market_n last_v for_o if_o the_o market_n be_v once_o over_o the_o opportunity_n for_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o market_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o this_o last_v a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o may_v faith_n repentance_n favour_n with_o god_n and_o pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o market_n be_v do_v and_o this_o life_n end_v he_o can_v have_v faith_n repentance_n nor_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o now_o for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o better_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o in_o general_a there_o be_v six_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o quality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 5._o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o that_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o man_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n first_o 1_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n sinner_n for_o in_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgivensse_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n even_o in_o our_o best_a estate_n job._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o psal_n 143._o 13._o david_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v so_o solomon_n show_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o james_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o hence_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o look_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o now_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v busy_a about_o a_o man_n simile_n and_o they_o arrest_v he_o and_o strain_v he_o in_o his_o good_n they_o will_v say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v in_o debt_n he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n be_v leave_v about_o a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n distrain_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o arrest_v we_o we_o may_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n debt_n our_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n seal_v simile_n which_o when_o he_o have_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o chest_n and_o look_v on_o it_o many_o time_n to_o his_o comfort_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o look_n on_o it_o at_o all_o time_n for_o his_o comfort_n second_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n therefore_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v release_v we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o forgiveness_n our_o case_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n matth._n 18._o 24._o that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o talent_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v it_o withal_o so_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n simile_n and_o have_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v he_o with_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o release_v we_o but_o by_o forgiveness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o many_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n object_n and_o that_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o need_v not_o at_o all_o forgiveness_n ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o satisfaction_n every_o man_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n must_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o the_o party_n as_o be_v have_v wrong_v he_o by_o his_o offence_n as_o aquinas_n say_v that_o satisfaction_n imply_v a_o certain_a equality_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o offend_v a_o infinite_a thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v infinite_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o sin_n second_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o pay_v another_o debt_n but_o all_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n three_o 3._o sin_n hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n he_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o how_o be_v it_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v quest_n it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n travel_n in_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n many_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n issue_v from_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
therefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v for_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n ay_o object_n but_o be_v everlasting_a life_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr which_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o for_o look_v in_o what_o extremity_n any_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a grieve_v and_o groan_v as_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o like_a extremity_n shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o simile_n die_v and_o never_o die_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o yet_o never_o breathe_v it_o out_o if_o a_o man_n for_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o hot_a furnace_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o three_o child_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o two_o year_n simile_n he_o will_v think_v he_o be_v better_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n but_o what_o be_v temporary_a fire_n to_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nothing_o there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o no_o torment_n like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o death_n be_v continual_a if_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n temporary_a before_o he_o will_v die_v that_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n of_o man_n devise_v bee_n terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o to_o fly_v temporary_a death_n they_o will_v run_v ride_v take_v physic_n endure_v any_o pain_n to_o shun_v it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o flea_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v which_o eternal_a death_n and_o never_o fear_v never_o labour_v to_o shun_v this_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a of_o all_o other_o we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v of_o the_o plague_n so_o as_o they_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o yet_o bring_v but_o temporary_a death_n how_o much_o more_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n here_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o labour_v to_o avoid_v temporary_a death_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o bring_v eternal_a but_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v no_o to_o live_v eternal_o but_o to_o die_v eternal_o nay_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o bestow_v that_o of_o none_o but_o his_o people_n and_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n now_o life_n be_v twofold_a 1._o natural_a twofold_a 2._o spiritual_a first_o 1_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o physic_n life_n wherein_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o part_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o our_o christian_n faith_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o speak_v exact_o it_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o here_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n life_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o body_n can_v have_v life_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v unless_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o christ_n say_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v here_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v which_o do_v but_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o special_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o the_o special_a thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o we_o find_v gen._n 17._o 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o request_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 175._o say_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o my_o body_n live_v and_o i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n which_o communion_n be_v many_o time_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o have_v many_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o it_o break_v out_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o hinder_v this_o sweet_a communion_n simile_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v well_o it_o dare_v bold_o look_v on_o the_o light_n but_o if_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o hurt_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o hang_v before_o it_o simile_n because_o the_o light_n offend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n so_o long_o it_o dare_v with_o boldness_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o once_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n have_v a_o hurt_n and_o a_o wound_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v 2_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n first_o we_o must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n than_o we_o be_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
a_o task_n heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o under_o two_o condition_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v the_o low_a rate_n he_o have_v set_v life_n at_o have_v therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n our_o course_n now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o although_o we_o shall_v weep_v our_o eye_n out_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o first_o though_o repentance_n may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o ache_n and_o prick_v of_o a_o sore_a may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n so_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n there_o to_o show_v our_o wound_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v there_o and_o apply_v not_o the_o remedy_n we_o have_v no_o help_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n that_o do_v save_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n zechar._n 12._o 10._o promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beside_o a_o fountain_n of_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n not_o repentance_n only_o but_o there_o withal_o faith_n also_o second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o repentance_n without_o faith_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n nothing_o content_v a_o christian_a but_o christ_n only_o in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n fling_v away_o all_o account_v all_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o when_o a_o rebel_n fly_v into_o another_o land_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v home_o in_o a_o ship_n simile_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ship_n which_o bring_v he_o home_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_n beside_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n by_o sin_v we_o run_v away_o from_o he_o repentance_n be_v the_o ship_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o perfect_a thing_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v every_o unperfect_a thing_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o something_o that_o be_v perfect_a so_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a must_v be_v ground_v on_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v simile_n as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o take_v away_o one_o of_o they_o well_o may_v the_o bird_n flutter_v and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o she_o can_v fly_v so_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o christian_a whereof_o take_v away_o one_o and_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n 4._o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o extension_n and_o right_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v take_v care_n for_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n or_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v good_a the_o next_o question_n be_v but_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v it_o what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o faith_n this_o question_n may_v arise_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v my_o faith_n for_o when_o man_n know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a too_o many_o know_v one_o use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o to_o other_o use_n 1._o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o live_v by_o it_o 4._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n that_o when_o our_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o than_o our_o faith_n may_v uphold_v we_o the_o first_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v detect_v by_o sin_n faith_n and_o find_v infinite_o guilty_a we_o have_v a_o discharge_n by_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o or_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o than_o faith_n that_o acquit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o rom._n 3._o 28._o there_o may_v be_v many_o grace_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v patience_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o rom._n 3._o 28._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o galatian_n 1._o 15._o say_v he_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o justify_v because_o it_o let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v christ_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v than_o faith_n run_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v christ_n with_o his_o head_n crown_v his_o back_n whip_v his_o side_n wound_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v and_o then_o a_o christian_a be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n he_o have_v answer_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v require_v let_v his_o pain_n be_v my_o ease_n his_o shame_n my_o glory_n and_o his_o death_n my_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n arrest_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n ready_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n perhaps_o have_v a_o little_a boy_n stand_v by_o who_o straight_o way_n run_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a bag_n of_o money_n pour_v it_o down_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n that_o the_o man_n go_v free_a even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v arrest_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o bailiff_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n faith_n be_v like_o
the_o deity_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o our_o faith_n go_v with_o it_o and_o whithersoever_o the_o deity_n go_v thither_o go_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o title_n ii_o 2._o in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o in_o his_o twofold_a estate_n of_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n concern_v his_o title_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o title_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n first_o jesus_n jesus_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o matth._n 18._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o simile_n such_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o as_o god_n appoint_v a_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o noab_n and_o his_o family_n from_o drown_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o ark_n so_o likewise_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o if_o any_o bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v and_o do_v not_o look_v up_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n there_o on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o help_v even_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o jesus_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 1._o 37._o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o point_v at_o jesus_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n 1_o and_o profit_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o yet_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n christ_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o joh._n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o intend_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v if_o a_o strange_a chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o country_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v good_a simile_n or_o hear_v he_o be_v o_o how_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o their_o wound_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n health_n out_o of_o sickness_n life_n out_o of_o death_n second_o 2._o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n our_o servant_n friend_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v mark_n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o be_v bring_v by_o four_o man_n and_o present_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v present_v our_o child_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o as_o mark._n 10._o 14._o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o little_a child_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o present_v they_o by_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o three_o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o show_v natural_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o 3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o matth._n 18._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o strong_a hand_n or_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 3._o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n first_o save_v who_o he_o shall_v save_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v save_v a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v that_o see_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v none_o but_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o gather_v home_o unto_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v under_o his_o government_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o then_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o 27._o he_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a now_o who_o be_v the_o humble_a people_n even_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v low_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o people_n how_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n nor_o by_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n so_o jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o lamb_n to_o offer_v simile_n the_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o all_o our_o sin_n
belong_v to_o the_o rich_a also_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o vine_n that_o run_v low_a first_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o till_o it_o get_v to_o the_o top_n so_o at_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v low_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v creep_v along_o on_o the_o ground_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o after_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v up_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o top_n and_o so_o do_v wind_n within_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o in_o this_o world_n second_o find_v in_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v find_v the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v keep_v their_o flock_n not_o idle_a in_o their_o house_n nor_o asleep_a in_o their_o bed_n but_o attend_v their_o flock_n in_o their_o calling_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o call_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o goodly_a apparition_n that_o appear_v be_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o calling_n when_o be_v it_o that_o jaakob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n upon_o his_o call_n so_o moses_n exod._n 2._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v keep_v his_o flock_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o gedeon_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thresh_a wheat_n in_o his_o call_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n great_a with_o young_a and_o when_o be_v the_o disciple_n call_v be_v it_o not_o when_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n in_o their_o call_n not_o when_o they_o be_v idle_a which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o call_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n stir_v or_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o master_n shall_v come_v antem_fw-la shall_v be_v find_v well_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o he_o study_v too_o much_o say_v he_o what_o will_v you_o have_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a three_o manifest_v by_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o temple_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o ready_a the_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n nor_o a_o archangel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o lust_n rather_o than_o unto_o christ_n matth._n 21._o when_o jesus_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n some_o strew_v garment_n in_o the_o way_n some_o do_v cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n cry_v hosanna_n there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n play_v in_o the_o street_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v ourselves_o to_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n four_o manifestation_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n birth_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o night_n a_o angel_n come_v post_n from_o heaven_n to_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o till_o day_n any_o long_a time_n but_o present_o he_o make_v it_o know_v we_o read_v gen._n 18._o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v &_o c_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o servant_n abraham_n so_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o know_v the_o same_o night_n therefore_o see_v god_n make_v haste_n to_o send_v this_o message_n we_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v find_v he_o and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n go_v out_o to_o bethlem_n to_o see_v christ_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o at_o bethlem_n yet_o in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o glorious_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o old_a simeon_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o so_o let_v we_o take_v he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 20._o 2._o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o never_o part_v with_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v comfort_n although_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o stable_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n pray_v in_o the_o mount_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n sit_v glorious_o on_o his_o throne_n unless_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o his_o own_o by_o faith_n five_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o a_o special_a message_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n move_v attention_n 2._o the_o message_n itself_o now_o the_o angel_n move_v attention_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o remove_v that_o which_o shall_v hinder_v attention_n 2._o by_o quicken_a up_o the_o affection_n in_o this_o word_n behold_v first_o of_o the_o message_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy._n 1._o it_o be_v tiding_n of_o joy_n 2._o of_o great_a joy_n 3._o not_o to_o one_o people_n nor_o to_o one_o nation_n but_o to_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a message_n come_v we_o shall_v attend_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o we_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v penitent_a and_o poor_a sinner_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v poor_a give_v we_o health_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o o_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n to_o joy_n in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o in_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o covetous_a man_n joy_n be_v in_o his_o good_n the_o fleshly_a man_n in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o usurer_n in_o his_o money_n yet_o let_v the_o christian_a more_o joy_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o get_v he_o make_v he_o sure_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v joy_v in_o life_n in_o death_n in_o sickness_n health_n plenty_n and_o adversity_n sermon_n xi_o luke_n 2._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n only_o one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v the_o specification_n of_o the_o angel_n speech_n they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o you_o be_v the_o man_n the_o party_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o
a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v unless_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o bring_v himself_o within_o this_o compass_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n birth_n be_v he_o his_o passion_n his_o pain_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v he_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n for_o all_o our_o joy_n be_v by_o apply_v and_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o to_o appropriate_v his_o death_n life_n pain_n and_o passion_n to_o we_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n than_o we_o may_v rejoice_v therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v esai_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o until_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o so_o till_o we_o say_v my_o king_n come_v to_o i_o we_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n of_o he_o so_o john_n 20._o thomas_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n one_o may_v hear_v a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o christ_n feel_v little_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o he_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n within_o compass_n of_o those_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o xi_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o you_o be_v the_o party_n you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o observe_v be_v the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v effect_n that_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o here_o we_o see_v the_o shepherd_n do_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v upone_v another_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o the_o better_a for_o they_o as_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o say_v to_o one_o another_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n to_o our_o comfort_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o stream_n to_o carry_v away_o all_o movealbe_n thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v root_v than_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o mich._n 4._o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v because_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v settle_v and_o root_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o stand_v still_o but_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 3._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o heb._n 10._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o so_o likewise_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v helper_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a duty_n to_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v how_o ready_a the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o incite_v up_o one_o another_o to_o sin_n as_o gen._n 11._o 4._o say_v the_o wicked_a builder_n go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n in_o isaiah_n the_o drunkard_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o then_o say_v they_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n so_o also_o proverb_n 1._o 11._o the_o thief_n say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o and_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n o_o how_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o carry_v one_o another_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n than_o we_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o one_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v stir_v it_o will_v stir_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o be_v stir_v to_o goodness_n he_o shall_v stir_v other_o to_o it_o as_o these_o shepherd_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o let_v good_a motion_n die_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o set_v they_o a-work_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o in_o time_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o laborious_a to_o quench_v they_o as_o matth._n 13._o when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v tare_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o set_v they_o a-work_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o swift_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n you_o do_v run_v well_o what_o do_v let_v you_o at_o the_o first_o so_o thou_o do_v run_v well_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v swift_a therefore_o see_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a we_o must_v not_o let_v they_o die_v but_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o why_o to_o bethlem_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethlem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a town_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o thither_o they_o go_v we_o have_v out_o bethlem_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v this_o be_v bethlem_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a whither_o we_o may_v go_v yet_o thither_o must_v we_o go_v howsoever_o other_o go_v to_o other_o city_n and_o great_a place_n yet_o we_o must_v go_v to_o bethlem_n mark_n 1._o 33._o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n mother_n house_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a place_n only_o a_o fisherman_n cottage_n nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v a_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o go_v and_o resort_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v there_o thither_o let_v we_o go_v when_o other_o go_v to_o place_n of_o disorder_n of_o pleasure_n of_o game_n to_o place_n of_o drink_v and_o swill_v let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o place_n of_o preach_v prayer_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v but_o even_o in_o heaven_n glorious_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o bless_a stephen_n see_v he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o go_v to_o bethlem_n the_o text_n say_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o we_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n many_o have_v knowledge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v esai_n 42._o 20._o see_v many_o thing_n but_o keep_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o he_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o and_o in_o his_o life_n
suffer_v all_o his_o pain_n at_o one_o time_n but_o there_o be_v some_o space_n and_o intermission_n between_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o our_o affliction_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o one_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o space_n between_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 57_o 16._o do_v note_n as_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v all_o our_o trouble_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o a_o instant_n nor_o all_o our_o temptation_n lest_o our_o spritis_fw-la shall_v fail_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o space_n and_o a_o time_n betwixt_o they_o so_o matth._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n leave_v christ_n for_o a_o season_n hence_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v leave_v tempt_v of_o we_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v leave_v and_o cease_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o affliction_n upon_o we_o at_o one_o time_n still_o there_o be_v some_o intermission_n and_o space_n between_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quite_o overcome_v but_o may_v have_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o recover_v our_o strength_n again_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a extremity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o see_v esai_n 38._o 12._o hezekiah_n complain_v my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o like_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o see_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o continue_v therefore_o he_o rage_v and_o take_v on_o the_o more_o and_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a time_n busy_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o disturb_v god_n people_n first_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a calling_n so_o matth._n 4._o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n call_v to_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v straightway_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o still_o he_o do_v to_o we_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o enter_v into_o a_o christian_a course_n or_o calling_n simile_n have_v give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v assail_v by_o he_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o if_o a_o prisoner_n break_v prison_n the_o jailor_n will_v lay_v all_o the_o country_n about_o till_o he_o have_v get_v he_o again_o and_o if_o he_o take_v he_o he_o will_v lay_v more_o iron_n upon_o he_o and_o use_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o thraldom_n he_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o catch_v hold_n on_o he_o again_o so_o that_o we_o see_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o christian_a into_o a_o holy_a course_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v most_o busy_a second_o 2_o at_o the_o time_n our_o death_n when_o because_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o devil_n thrust_v himself_o in_o with_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v death_n more_o bitter_a and_o strong_a thereby_o to_o destroy_v we_o if_o he_o can_v joh._n 14._o 30._o say_v christ_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nought_o in_o i_o so_o gen._n 15._o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o abraham_n have_v kill_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o sorrow_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o when_o death_n be_v come_v the_o devil_n will_v be_v most_o busy_a to_o hinder_v we_o therefore_o be_v forewarn_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v faith_n patience_n repentance_n with_o other_o grace_n fit_v for_o a_o christian_a that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v at_o that_o time_n before_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nought_o in_o i_o second_o what_o he_o complain_v of_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v forsake_v yet_o very_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v oppress_v with_o infinite_a dolour_n and_o pain_n and_o this_o complaint_n of_o he_o be_v not_o of_o desperation_n and_o diffidence_n for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o his_o most_o bitter_a and_o sorrowful_a tentation_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v when_o he_o find_v sin_n upon_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o if_o god_n find_v sin_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 2._o how_o far_o he_o be_v forsake_v 3._o for_o what_o he_o be_v forsake_v 4._o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o estate_n first_o forsake_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o want_v the_o grateful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n and_o grace_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a presence_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o general_a presence_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v we_o in_o our_o be_v and_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o presence_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v let_v a_o carpenter_n make_v a_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v let_v he_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v the_o house_n will_v stand_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o must_v uphold_v we_o or_o else_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o staff_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v it_o so_o long_o the_o staff_n stand_v but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o now_o beside_o this_o general_a presence_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a presence_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o psalm_n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n therefore_o to_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o be_v to_o want_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o find_v god_n angry_a countenance_n against_o we_o for_o sin_n second_o forsake_v how_o far_o forth_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forsake_v i_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o 1_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n when_o god_n take_v away_o our_o sight_n our_o strength_n our_o health_n our_o breath_n or_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forsake_v thus_o christ_n be_v forsake_v and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o free_v of_o his_o bodily_a pain_n yea_o and_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n too_o but_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n still_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a martyr_n be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v some_o be_v rack_v and_o some_o be_v saw_v asunder_o i_o but_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o suffer_v willing_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n thus_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v forsake_v yea_o this_o kind_n of_o forsake_v be_v needful_a as_o in_o some_o disease_n when_o a_o physician_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o blood_n simile_n whereby_o he_o be_v subject_a
of_o this_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o last_o now_o i_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v little_a of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o fine_a of_o his_o gold_n simile_n but_o he_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n touch_v christ_n but_o shall_v gather_v all_o up_o as_o in_o the_o law_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o simile_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v do_v gather_v up_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o clean_a place_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o two_o court_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a before_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o in_o the_o temporal_a before_o pilate_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o who_o pilate_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n where_o we_o will_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o many_o time_n pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o mean_n he_o use_v 3._o what_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ._n 4._o what_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o condemn_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o judgement_n first_o time_n how_o many_o time_n pilate_n labour_v to_o clear_a christ_n before_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v four_o several_a time_n first_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o say_v they_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o caesar_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n what_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o caesar_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n therefore_o pilate_n labour_v to_o free_a christ_n at_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o pilate_n 1_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o do_v profess_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o same_o good_a confession_n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n we_o must_v so_o accept_v of_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o luke_n 19_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o so_o man_n now_o adays_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o die_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v ever_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thou_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o look_v for_o especial_o worldly_a matter_n or_o preferment_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n pain_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o above_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n my_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o when_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o must_v carry_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o say_v though_o i_o be_o sick_a poor_a in_o distress_n and_o disgrace_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v so_o with_o i_o simile_n for_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a king_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hardly_o use_v there_o he_o will_v gather_v up_o his_o thought_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v i_o hardly_o but_o when_o i_o come_v home_o again_o into_o my_o own_o kingdom_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o so_o when_o we_o be_v hardly_o use_v here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hardly_o use_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o father_n house_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o again_o see_v our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o glory_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o be_v thou_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o best_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o best_a city_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v she_o think_v it_o a_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n say_v she_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n 8._o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o that_o kingdom_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glroy_n the_o second_o time_n that_o pilate_n labour_v to_o free_a christ_n time_n and_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v after_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n concern_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o good_a course_n although_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v
all_o will_v come_v to_o confusion_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o restrain_v he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o when_o david_n be_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o think_v to_o have_v kill_v nabal_n and_o all_o his_o household_n but_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o abigail_n and_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heat_n than_o we_o care_v not_o what_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bribe_n if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o stop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v kill_v he_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o danger_n but_o he_o see_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v balaam_n cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o ass_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o stop_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ass_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o the_o four_o general_a point_n that_o we_o observe_v in_o christ_n condemnation_n be_v 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n christ_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n first_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o more_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o 1_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o at_o last_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o importunacie_n jew_n he_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o condemn_v he_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o bad_a thing_n for_o any_o importunity_n whatsoever_o adam_n yield_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o samson_n yield_v to_o delilah_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n yield_v because_o he_o will_v have_v rest_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o end_n simile_n as_o if_o one_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v away_o bird_n he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o to_o say_v the_o bird_n be_v busy_a and_o i_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v but_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o bird_n be_v the_o more_o busy_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o suppress_v they_o so_o the_o more_o we_o be_v importune_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v we_o the_o more_o busy_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o suppress_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n simile_n it_o be_v josephs_n glory_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o mistress_n lie_v at_o he_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o she_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o notwithstanding_o ghee_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n simile_n he_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o tempter_n end_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v end_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o pilate_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o yield_v lose_v all_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o draw_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 2_o be_v fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n favour_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n this_o do_v so_o perplex_v and_o amaze_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worse_a side_n he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v out_o still_o he_o shall_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o else_o god_n favour_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o caesar_n favour_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o so_o long_o as_o god_n and_o caesar_n go_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o must_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v leave_v god_n and_o choose_v caesar_n favour_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n may_v have_v indeed_o caesar_n favour_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o caesar_n too_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pilate_n who_o labour_v for_o caesar_n favour_n and_o choose_v that_o before_o god_n favour_n yet_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v caesar_n also_o for_o upon_o complaint_n make_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v from_o his_o office_n banish_v the_o land_n and_o so_o through_o grief_n and_o vexation_n lay_v hand_n upon_o himself_o desperate_o kill_v himself_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o how_o they_o keep_v man_n favour_n and_o lose_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o may_v look_v for_o pilate_n judgement_n to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o because_o the_o do_v not_o choose_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o sermon_n xix_o matth_n 27._o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n and_o condemnation_n xix_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o crucify_a wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_a 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_a 4._o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o 5._o how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n reason_n first_o why_o of_o all_o other_o death_n he_o must_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o death_n this_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o else_o be_v 1_o burn_v ston_a die_a by_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n annex_v unto_o accurse_v but_o to_o this_o one_o only_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n gal._n 3._o 13._o deut._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o least_o death_n but_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v take_v our_o curse_n upon_o he_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v curse_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o death_n and_o free_v of_o the_o curse_n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o same_o accurse_a death_n upon_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v this_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o yea_o remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o philemon_n concern_v onesimus_n if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o it_o so_o christ_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o take_v our_o curse_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o john_n 13._o saint_n peter_n wonder_v at_o christ_n humility_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a than_o the_o angel_n will_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n
of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v die_v a_o death_n temporal_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v a_o death_n eternal_a second_o because_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o curse_a death_n 2_o but_o a_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o paul_n say_v hebr._n death_n 12._o 2._o who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v this_o shameful_a death_n be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v never_o so_o shameful_a if_o one_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o fear_n god_n his_o death_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n or_o of_o a_o linger_a disease_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rack_v some_o stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o but_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v man_n what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v on_o so_o let_v man_n labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o let_v their_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a man_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n that_o be_v 4._o as_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v for_o so_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v with_o whip_v and_o scourge_v 2_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o most_o sensitive_a part_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o these_o place_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o full_a of_o sense_n as_o galen_n say_v because_o there_o all_o the_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n make_v a_o meeting_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v painful_a 3_o three_o because_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sore_o rack_v for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n to_o rest_v their_o foot_n on_o yet_o they_o do_v hang_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n therefore_o peter_n say_v act_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n 4_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n four_o because_o it_o be_v a_o linger_a death_n they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n a_o die_a now_o we_o may_v make_v these_o two_o good_a use_n of_o this_o point_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v 2._o we_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o it_o cost_v christ_n a_o painful_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o must_v redeem_v soul_n 1_o second_o see_v christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v sore_a we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v comfortable_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o other_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v of_o athanasius_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v 2_o but_o a_o painful_a death_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o object_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a death_n die_v because_o of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n death_n that_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o sickness_n and_o disease_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o will_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o death_n than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o death_n but_o that_o but_o now_o he_o take_v any_o death_n that_o they_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o most_o painefull_a and_o sore_a and_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o his_o member_n from_o all_o other_o death_n even_o as_o a_o champion_n come_v into_o the_o field_n he_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o weapon_n or_o the_o man_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o but_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o death_n he_o will_v die_v but_o he_o take_v that_o which_o the_o world_n put_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o john_n do_v nor_o be_v saw_v asunder_o as_o esaiah_n be_v nor_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n as_o amos_n be_v but_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o death_n we_o may_v know_v and_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o other_o death_n four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o of_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n must_v die_v thus_o aloft_o first_o 1_o to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o his_o own_o door_n and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o rear_v a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o step_n or_o a_o scaffold_n whereby_o we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2_o christ_n die_v aloft_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o die_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n nor_o below_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o behold_v it_o aloft_o as_o good_a moses_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o if_o any_o be_v fling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n if_o they_o can_v but_o creep_v to_o their_o tent_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o have_v help_v so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o christ_n on_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mary_n and_o john_n do_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v so_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o so_o some_o of_o the_o warm_a drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o 2._o crucify_v point_n observe_v in_o his_o crucify_a be_v how_o they_o lead_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o open_v it_o thrugh_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o 2._o cirunstance_n 1._o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n 2._o they_o make_v he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n to_o disgrace_v he_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pluck_v off_o that_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o god_n that_o a_o secret_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o haste_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabath_n &_o the_o 6._o hour_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v christ_n condemn_v about_o noon_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o tarry_v to_o put_v off_o the_o purple_a robe_n 1_o &_o to_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o their_o rage_n heat_n and_o
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ—_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâ—ses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n so_o long_o he_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v paint_v and_o garnish_v their_o tomb_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a then_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o but._n when_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o they_o do_v honour_v they_o and_o so_o in_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o number_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v his_o face_n but_o let_v god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o then_o they_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o have_v his_o honour_n while_o he_o live_v here_o every_o one_o do_v applaud_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o fair_a but_o let_v he_o die_v and_o then_o his_o name_n rot_v as_o job_n 21._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o life_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o a_o candle_n that_o when_o it_o be_v light_n every_o man_n take_v delight_n to_o look_v on_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o leave_v a_o stink_a snuff_n behind_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v every_o man_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o many_o do_v applaud_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o he_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o stink_n behind_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v here_o while_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o new_a grave_n wherein_o never_o man_n lay_v and_o here_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o grave_a now_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n first_o grave_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v surmise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o do_v rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o second_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v not_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o before_o even_o as_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o 2_o king_n 13._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o eliseus_n and_o do_v touch_v his_o dead_a bone_n life_n come_v into_o he_o again_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o and_o by_o touch_v of_o his_o dead_a bone_n life_n come_v into_o he_o again_o therefore_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_a wherein_o never_o man_n be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o surmise_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o hos._n 2._o 6._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hedge_v up_o the_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n some_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o do_v enclose_v beast_n in_o a_o pasture_n that_o do_v thrust_v bush_n into_o every_o gap_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o creep_v out_o even_o so_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o creep_v out_o at_o every_o gap_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v stop_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o four_o 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v commit_v sin_n in_o a_o garden_n garden_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o bury_v sin_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v joseph_n make_v his_o grave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o garden_n see_v the_o garden_n be_v a_o special_a place_n of_o delight_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v lie_v there_o and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o special_a point_n of_o instruction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n often_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o matth._n 20._o 18._o and_o luk._n 18._o 31._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n simile_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n luk._n 9_o 31._o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o mirth_n and_o of_o our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o death_n saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o triumph_n there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o back_n of_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o remember_v thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o for_o all_o this_o applause_n that_o thou_o must_v die_v so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o egyptian_n that_o at_o their_o merry_a meeting_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o sceleton_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o flesh_n be_v pull_v off_o the_o bone_n and_o one_o say_v unto_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o thou_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o after_o death_n now_o if_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o triumph_n have_v their_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o the_o egyptian_n at_o their_o merriment_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n think_v of_o death_n they_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o read_v genes_n 22._o when_o abraham_n see_v the_o place_n afar_o off_o where_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o he_o take_v the_o fire_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o knife_n and_o they_o go_v both_o together_o so_o when_o we_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o place_n of_o death_n or_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v die_v by_o contemplation_n or_o meditation_n that_o we_o be_v old_a or_o that_o sickness_n be_v upon_o we_o simile_n we_o shall_v fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o when_o we_o part_v with_o this_o world_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n four_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v burial_n as_o first_o that_o joseph_n before_o he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v ask_v leave_n of_o pilate_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o condemn_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v down_o the_o body_n without_o leave_n second_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v 2_o he_o go_v and_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o spick_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n down_o and_o get_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o in_o this_o meditation_n it_o be_v lik_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o body_n 3_o three_o that_o nicodemus_n do_v bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a odour_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n and_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v superfluity_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v so_o 4_o four_o when_o they_o have_v imbalm_v his_o body_n joseph_n get_v a_o kircher_n and_o tie_v upon_o his_o jaw_n and_o wrap_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o sore_n with_o fine_a linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a sheet_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o it_o five_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n 5_o and_o then_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o grave_n that_o no_o body_n may_v do_v any_o hurt_n unto_o the_o dead_a body_n
power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o sweet_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v long_o after_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o two_o disciple_n constrain_v christ_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n shut_v that_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o of_o christ_n before_o all_o man_n and_o now_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v kill_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n as_o matth._n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v take_v it_o up_o with_o both_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v cross_n to_o ourselves_o we_o read_v luke_n 22._o that_o christ_n pray_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o this_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o than_o we_o must_v willing_o yield_v to_o it_o indeed_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o bring_v needless_a cross_n upon_o ourselves_o simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v we_o rank_n poison_n he_o will_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o it_o may_v poison_v we_o so_o god_n this_o same_o skilful_a physician_n if_o he_o lie_v the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o it_o may_v trouble_v and_o hurt_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n or_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o be_v 2_o that_o every_o man_n must_v measure_v his_o own_o action_n by_o his_o strength_n the_o more_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n the_o less_o courage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n the_o more_o strength_n the_o more_o courage_n they_o have_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n the_o less_o courage_n here_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v best_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v as_o mark_v 15._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n in_o a_o linen_n garment_n who_o they_o catch_v hold_v on_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a but_o do_v he_o well_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v well_o to_o fly_v for_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v nor_o mean_n to_o prevail_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v appear_v hence_o we_o learn_v no_o door_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v he_o come_v to_o paul_n so_o that_o all_o the_o door_n can_v not_o keep_v out_o christ_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o door_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v open_a as_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v fetch_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n a_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o door_n do_v open_a so_o soft_o and_o shut_v again_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o other_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o attenuate_v his_o body_n and_o make_v it_o so_o subtle_a as_o that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o any_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_n as_o the_o sun_n pass_v through_o the_o glass_n window_n other_o again_o think_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o solid_a body_n as_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v through_o water_n or_o the_o air_n therefore_o christ_n body_n rise_v a_o glorify_a body_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o our_o body_n glorify_v if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o iron_n or_o steel_n chest_n in_o a_o marble_n stone_n or_o tomb_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o they_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n object_n that_o see_v he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n he_o can_v make_v it_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o sol._n for_o although_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n figure_n &_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o proportion_n nor_o the_o same_o figure_n nor_o the_o same_o dimension_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appear_v when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v betray_v he_o some_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n condemn_v and_o judge_v themselves_o therefore_o christ_n bring_v peace_n unto_o they_o so_o though_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o offend_v he_o yet_o if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o he_o will_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o when_o a_o father_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n he_o come_v home_n comfortable_o so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o disciple_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o he_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n christ_n indeed_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o what_o good_a have_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a with_o he_o that_o may_v be_v sol._n for_o he_o have_v bring_v peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a gallant_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o unto_o he_o further_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v our_o peace_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n use_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n peace_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v peace_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n till_o thou_o can_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n
the_o true_a glass_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n but_o why_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o poor_a member_n so_o great_a quest._n a_o sin_n sin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o neglect_v of_o they_o we_o condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n sol._n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 8._o 12._o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o matth._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a art_n the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n and_o that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v shall_v do_v when_o he_o be_v have_v finish_v up_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o the_o sâ—mme_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o judgement_n what_o â—e_n shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o way_n first_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o say_v father_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v for_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v my_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o therefore_o father_n râ—â—eive_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o hitherto_o have_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n thus_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o simile_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o gen._n 27._o 3._o how_o joseph_n take_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v present_v they_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v carry_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n present_v they_o before_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o glory_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o so_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o read_v in_o philemon_n when_o onesimus_n have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n saint_n paul_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n his_o master_n may_v receive_v he_o but_o christ_n will_v do_v much_o more_o for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o only_o send_v we_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o present_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n may_v receive_v and_o bless_v we_o second_o 2_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o government_n and_o office_n now_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n all_o that_o we_o do_v now_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o spokesman_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o spokesman_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o mediator_n and_o thus_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o office_n and_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n thus_o express_v it_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rebel_n that_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o make_v his_o son_n general_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n simile_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o that_o will_v not_o which_o when_o the_o king_n son_n have_v do_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o render_v up_o his_o generalship_n to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n here_o into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n when_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o than_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n and_o life_n with_o the_o father_n as_o before_o simile_n adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n so_o when_o we_o be_v all_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o into_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n and_o that_o which_o some_o divine_n stumble_v at_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sore_a eye_n he_o will_v have_v silk_n to_o hang_v before_o they_o or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v by_o simile_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v well_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o glass_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o silk_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o silk_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o mediator_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v heal_v than_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o silk_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest._n some_o may_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o daniel_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o another_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v still_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v for_o now_o he_o reign_v as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o manhood_n liii_o and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n shall_v noâ—_n remain_v or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a light_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n simile_n light_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o it_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a but_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n and_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o light_n that_o it_o have_v before_o so_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o yet_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v so_o far_o go_v beyond_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n former_a manifestation_n as_o it_o shall_v darken_v that_o glory_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n second_o kingdom_n the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n
the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o christian_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a the_o philistian_o can_v not_o resolve_v sampsons_n riddle_n but_o every_o christian_a can_v as_o honey_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o a_o christian_n draw_v sweetness_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n 3_o even_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n end_n by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 102._o that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o be_v come_v even_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v so_o also_o psal_n 62._o 2._o say_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defenceâ—_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v now_o three_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o away_o second_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o he_o will_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v it_o 3_o as_o psal_n 18._o david_n say_v by_o my_o god_n i_o have_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n trouble_n although_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n or_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wall_n low_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o can_v leap_v over_o the_o wall_n 1_o three_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mitigate_v or_o assuage_v it_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o have_v renew_v my_o strength_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o time_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n of_o all_o distress_n there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v comfort_v a_o man_n in_o this_o distress_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n conscience_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n 1_o and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n will_v not_o this_o comfort_n thou_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o god_n have_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n only_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 8._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v yet_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sheep_n cry_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psal_n 119._o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n the_o three_o special_a time_n be_v 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o all_o comfort_n fail_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o comfort_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o john_n 17._o 11._o christ_n say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o say_v he_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o by_o death_n he_o be_v go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o come_v there_o second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o better_a we_o read_v gen._n 26._o 6._o when_o jaakob_n be_v go_v to_o padan_n aram_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o stone_n where_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o act_v 7._o stephan_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o such_o comfortable_a vision_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n at_o least_o such_o comfort_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o three_o 3_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o although_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n comfort_n so_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o john_n 11._o 23._o jesus_n say_v to_o mortha_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o who_o martha_n reply_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o howsoever_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o of_o thy_o departure_n think_v of_o all_o the_o good_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o of_o good_a preacher_n to_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o they_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o who_o take_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o thou_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o be_v also_o and_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o rest_v thyself_o in_o this_o hope_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o thy_o christ_n go_v home_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o such_o as_o be_v behind_o shall_v follow_v after_o where_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o world_n without_o end_n so_o this_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o all_o comfort_n will_v fail_v the_o six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 6_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a call_n benefit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perform_v any_o special_a call_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enable_v he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o exod._n 38._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o in_o brass_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
will_v have_v christ_n to_o finish_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n lay_v no_o sad_a ground_n no_o black_a colour_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o a_o foundation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o honour_v our_o body_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a to_o possess_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o brightness_n of_o glory_n four_o 4_o it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o alteration_n immutable_a as_o job_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n here_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o nakedness_n cold_a and_o disease_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o permanencie_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o be_v naked_a as_o revel_v 7._o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o so_o also_o revel_v 21._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o vexation_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n this_o we_o see_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_a also_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n while_o they_o live_v here_o therefore_o here_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n than_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o shipman_n needle_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o load_n stone_n it_o turn_v and_o turn_v and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o stand_v against_o the_o north-pole_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o stand_v tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discontent_v but_o when_o it_o come_v there_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n that_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a here_o but_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n there_o they_o rest_v content_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o world_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n to_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o the_o stone_n gout_n and_o to_o the_o cramp_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o death_n do_v enter_v within_o our_o wall_n and_o labour_n to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o at_o that_o time_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a free_a from_o all_o these_o exigence_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v these_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o these_o infirmity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n peter_n counsel_n act._n 1._o 19_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v you_o such_o a_o diet_n that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n take_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a again_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o disease_n and_o have_v thy_o body_n bring_v into_o so_o good_a a_o estate_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o or_o be_v naked_a this_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o none_o but_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v get_v faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n a_o few_o day_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a nor_o feel_v any_o more_o pain_n never_o be_v a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n naked_a or_o cold_a here_o in_o this_o life_n time_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o shall_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o mean_v man_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o putrification_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o lead_n embalm_v they_o with_o sweet_a spice_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o marble_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o body_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o then_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a five_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v natural_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a so_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o thickness_n it_o shall_v have_v part_n and_o dimension_n as_o our_o body_n have_v so_o luk._n 14._o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v among_o they_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o two_o respect_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a first_o respect_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v quicken_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n spirit_n we_o see_v moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hunger_v nor_o a-thirst_n neither_o do_v he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v desire_v to_o sleep_v or_o rest_v all_o that_o time_n if_o moses_n be_v thus_o uphold_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n much_o more_o sure_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o second_o 2_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n spirit_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o as_o some_o man_n think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o
unto_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o delightful_a object_n or_o sight_n that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o also_o revel_v 14._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a even_o the_o chief_a even_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o wiseman_n matth._n 2._o 10._o when_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n simile_n they_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o think_v all_o their_o pain_n and_o travel_n well_o bestow_v in_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v find_v christ_n not_o poor_a and_o mean_a lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n well_o bestow_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 45._o 4._o in_o their_o great_a distress_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o that_o great_a distress_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o shed_v out_o my_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v you_o and_o give_v my_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o your_o sake_n now_o enjoy_v i_o to_o your_o comfort_n how_o comfortable_a i_o say_v will_v this_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o the_o perplexity_n and_o great_a amazement_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v on_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 8._o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 11._o 52._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o say_v and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n but_o much_o more_o will_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o peter_n be_v rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o prophet_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 4._o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o of_o the_o prophet_n only_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o two_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n together_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o think_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n spend_v here_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o ever_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v and_o do_v not_o lose_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o earthly_a and_o for_o society_n with_o sinner_n do_v not_o lose_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o four_o 4_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v lordship_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o see_v psal._n 49._o 14._o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v low_a in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n yet_o when_o the_o great_a morning_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o it_o so_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o put_v thy_o head_n in_o or_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n if_o thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o overcome_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n than_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n and_o great_a matter_n in_o reversion_n he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n though_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a now_o simile_n yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o will_v keep_v i_o like_o a_o man_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n although_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a so_o as_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reversion_n i_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n five_o 5_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n lord_n which_o day_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o comfortable_a but_o to_o a_o carnal_a man_n heavy_a and_o irksome_a here_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o of_o seven_o but_o there_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v isaiah_n 66._o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 4._o 9_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v every_o day_n a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a as_o it_o appear_v revel_v 15._o 2._o where_o we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o the_o glassy_a sea_n do_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v sing_v song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 84._o 4._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o be_v praise_v thou_o and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v every_o man_n who_o be_v bless_v be_v bless_v either_o by_o possess_v or_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v possess_v the_o house_n itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o a_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rich_a simile_n one_o may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n
spirit_n attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 345._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n 346._o all_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n 342._o why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n 145._o †_o money_n ill_o come_v by_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o conscience_n 184._o †_o mortification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 503._o ¶_o how_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o 554._o ¶_o why_o christ_n drink_v mirth_n mingle_v with_o wine_n 217._o ¶_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o revel_n 10._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 251._o ¶_o n_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 208._o ¶_o we_o be_v natural_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 222._o †_o a_o good_a nature_n no_o sign_n of_o grace_n 494._o nature_n hardly_o restrain_v by_o grace_n 516._o *_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o both_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o 102._o christ_n take_v on_o he_o such_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o unblameable_a passion_n and_o those_o not_o personal_a but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 102._o ¶_o christ_n take_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n 1._o for_o satisfaction_n sake_n 2._o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n 3._o for_o our_o example_n 4._o to_o compassionate_v we_o 103._o etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v man_n nature_n inregard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o ¶_o the_o end_n why_o he_o take_v it_o be_v to_o redeem_v man_n restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n advance_v man_n nature_n make_v it_o dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n declare_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n power_n of_o god_n 164._o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n hardly_o part_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 107._o †_o impossibility_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n 511._o *_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o ill_a of_o our_o neighbour_n 195._o ¶_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 200._o *_o noah_n leave_v all_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n 38._o christ_n word_n noliâ—e_fw-la tangere_fw-la 312._o ¶_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o 66._o ¶_o o_o the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n 185._o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n that_o make_v can_v destroy_v dispose_n all_o thing_n 64_o 65_o obedience_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o lord_n 97._o ¶_o a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n must_v offer_v his_o sin_n 137._o ¶_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n 83._o oil_n of_o gladness_n why_o so_o call_v 81._o ¶_o difference_n in_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 283._o †_o the_o danger_n of_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n 348._o christ_n over-heares_a every_o word_n we_o speak_v 351._o p_o the_o papist_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n more_o than_o go_n 467._o †_o christ_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n to_o sanctify_v the_o mean_a birth_n pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o contentment_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 111._o christ_n care_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 347._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n 266._o 268._o ¶_o christ_n passion_n twofold_n of_o necessity_n arbitrary_a this_o he_o undergo_v refuse_v 218._o no_o perfect_a peace_n on_o earth_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a 531._o *_o christ_n bring_v peace_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v 339._o ¶_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 340._o god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o want_n 248._o ¶_o perseverance_n obtain_v the_o crown_n 255._o ¶_o why_o peter_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v to_o christ_n 627._o philip_n of_o macedonia_n his_o daily_a memento_n 407._o ¶_o god_n as_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o potion_n as_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o all_o disease_n 641._o ¶_o pilate_n seek_v to_o clear_a christ_n 197._o ¶_o pilate_n labour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n loquendo_fw-la mittendo_fw-la jungendo_fw-la flagellando_fw-la 200._o of_o pilate_n labour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 205._o in_o four_o respect_n we_o must_v be_v pilgrim_n here_o 40._o the_o place_n of_o trouble_n god_n will_v make_v place_n of_o comfort_n 360._o what_o to_o plead_v against_o satan_n 152._o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n 279._o ¶_o neglect_v of_o the_o poor_a a_o great_a sin_n 475._o christ_n the_o poor_a man_n portion_n 121._o ¶_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n 137._o *_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n 160._o *_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 225._o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o god_n ear_n and_o heart_n 488._o †_o as_o christ_n so_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o god_n good_a will_n 160._o the_o strong_a conflict_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o prayer_n shall_v take_v place_n where_o admonition_n will_v not_o 227._o †_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 240._o *_o hearty_n prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o due_a fruit_n 242._o *_o praise_v of_o god_n must_v follow_v holy_a service_n 127._o ¶_o preparation_n to_o heaven_n illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n of_o a_o traveller_n 447._o †_o a_o personal_a precept_n bind_v not_o every_o man_n 492._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v prescribe_v condition_n to_o god_n 349._o †_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 98._o *_o a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n 2._o particular_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 170._o 465._o christ_n a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o 84_o etc._n etc._n the_o long_o we_o live_v here_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 114._o †_o god_n be_v promise_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 113._o patient_n wait_v for_o god_n promise_n commend_v 114._o *_o christ_n a_o prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 83._o the_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n or_o a_o middle_a place_n 604._o q_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 516._o r_o as_o the_o rechabite_v observe_v their_o father_n jonadab_n so_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o obey_v god_n 54._o *_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n 152._o *_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n cost_n christ_n thick_a blood_n 163._o †_o our_o reconciliation_n no_o easy_a thing_n 212._o †_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o sin_n if_o long_o lyen_fw-we in_o 350._o ¶_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a than_o of_o creation_n 68_o ¶_o the_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n of_o our_o redemption_n 253._o *_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v 251._o †_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v god_n people_n to_o rejoice_v 136._o ¶_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v religious_a if_o not_o just_a withal_o 139._o ¶_o two_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n mercy_n 241._o †_o repentance_n can_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o 2._o repentance_n fruitful_a only_o in_o this_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a in_o the_o other_o life_n 609._o ¶_o defect_n in_o unsound_a repentance_n as_o in_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n 497._o the_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 235._o no_o repentance_n in_o hell_n 285._o †_o christ_n always_o come_v to_o repentant_a sinner_n 306._o †_o no_o resist_a christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 96._o ¶_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 623._o reason_n prove_v it_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n justice_n mercy_n end_v of_o christ_n come_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o god_n 623._o objection_n of_o atheist_n against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 625._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o entireness_n of_o part_n 638._o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n 639._o brightness_n and_o splendour_n ibid._n immortality_n and_o immutabilitie_n 640._o spirituality_n 642._o power_n 643._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n 292._o christ_n resurrection_n of_o necessity_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n apply_v salvation_n assure_v our_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a trouble_n 292._o etc._n etc._n the_o companion_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 300._o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 304._o reason_n that_o we_o
that_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o little_a pin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o great_a cut_n in_o the_o thigh_n arm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v a_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeemeus_a sol._n see_v we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o give_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v even_o a_o little_a than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v this_o do_v show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n o_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v what_o a_o slight_a matter_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o tell_v ally_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o a_o trifle_n that_o cost_v so_o great_a price_n three_o 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n one_o will_v think_v but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a or_o real_a sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o have_v sin_n inherent_a and_o real_a in_o we_o we_o think_v much_o when_o our_o tooth_n or_o back_o ache_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o we_o whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v pain_v in_o all_o our_o part_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o man_n reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n matth._n 20._o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o luk._n 23._o 34._o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n simile_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a tree_n he_o be_v a_o green_a tree_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n we_o be_v but_o dry_a tree_n no_o goodness_n nor_o no_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o so_o rom._n 11._o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o therefore_o if_o christ_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v three_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n say_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v suffer_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n the_o same_o may_v just_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o pilate_n bar_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o pilate_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o darkness_n be_v over_o his_o face_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o face_n overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o ever_o alas_o we_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o our_o head_n back_n or_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o have_v our_o house_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o rest_v his_o head_n in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v our_o soft_a bed_n he_o among_o his_o enemy_n we_o among_o our_o friend_n christ_n be_v a_o hungry_a and_o thirst_v we_o have_v our_o table_n fill_v he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o we_o have_v plenty_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a thing_n befall_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v thou_o whatsoever_o extremity_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n come_v to_o he_o the_o same_o nay_o worse_o have_v not_o he_o redeem_v thou_o will_v have_v vex_v thou_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cause_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n &_o do_v crucify_v he_o so_o esa_n 53._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o as_o gen._n 35._o 18._o rachel_n name_v her_o son_n ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o â—â—nnes_n of_o his_o sorrow_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o vile_a life_n we_o live_v in_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o pull_v the_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o head_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n these_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v pierce_v these_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v nail_v this_o be_v the_o face_n which_o my_o sin_n cause_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o back_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o these_o be_v the_o side_n that_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n thus_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a there_o be_v inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o country_n how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o death_n so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n simile_n we_o must_v make_v inquiry_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o he_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n for_o as_o